of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
&_o acquant_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n who_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o christ_n bear_v with_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o satisfy_v justice_n so_o that_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o yea_o against_o which_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_v 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o this_o light_n do_v do_v ever_o this_o light_n teach_v or_o require_v of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n as_o plato_n seneca_n cicero_n pythagâ—ras_n and_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v or_o at_o length_n exhibit_v and_o crucify_v be_v that_o light_n christ_n crucify_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_a covenant_n what_o desperate_a mischievous_a madness_n be_v this_o what_o horrid_a abomination_n do_v these_o man_n preach_v &_o hold_v forth_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o light_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o every_o man_n in_o no_o one_o person_n be_v this_o light_n resist_v and_o suppress_v and_o he_o need_v not_o preach_v and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o every_o man_n already_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o and_o arisen_a in_o hâ—m_n behold_v how_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n can_v hang_v together_o but_o be_v rope_n of_o sand_n yea_o cross_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o 9_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o heathen_n have_v a_o christ_n within_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n then_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o who_o ever_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v save_v o_o what_o devilish_a doctrine_n must_v this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v among_o people_n can_v broach_v more_o damnable_a and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n than_o these_o be_v o_o what_o time_n be_v â—hesâ—_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o such_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o avow_v o_o woeful_a pagan_a preacher_n o_o hellish_a paganism_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 10._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a hint_n what_o a_o dash_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n they_o have_v thereby_o do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o that_o know_v what_o true_a christianity_n mean_v and_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o exalt_v christ_n he_o do_v with_o the_o base_a unchristian_a socinian_o debase_v our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 83._o we_o desire_v not_o hereby_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o whâ—m_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n bodily_a nor_o as_o we_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n as_o some_o calumniate_v we_o ans._n unworthy_a man_n that_o there_fw-mi move_v such_o a_o objection_n and_o give_v so_o unsatisfy_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o o_o what_o abject_n of_o blasphemous_a pride_n must_v this_o gang_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi have_v such_o thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o and_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v use_v col._n 2_o 9_o be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o that_o use_v rom._n 1_o 20._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o bodily_a and_o will_v this_o miscreant_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o say_v he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o himself_o call_v this_o seed_n christ_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o raise_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o what_o demented_a creature_n must_v these_o be_v who_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la sensical_o in_o these_o soul-maters_a he_o add_v as_o the_o top-mystery_n of_o their_o mischievous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o immediate_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o as_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v otherways_o and_o more_o exist_v in_o the_o trunk_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o wine_n branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherways_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o we_o behold_v here_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o preference_n that_o christ_n gete_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mâ—er_a man_n as_o this_o quaker_n be_v only_a god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v animate_v with_o one_o god_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o one_o soul_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n more_o â—han_o this_o quaker_n have_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o be_v then_o the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o mediator_n where_o be_v our_o immanuâ—l_n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1_o 14_o how_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3_o where_o iâ—_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1_o 15_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4_o where_o be_v he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o see_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 16_o thus_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o wherefore_o we_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n how_o can_v â—e_n have_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n act._n 2_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1_o 4_o with_o 4_o 25._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v worth_a &_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n obedience_n and_o intercession_n act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o how_o can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n rome_n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o can_v he_o have_v
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
satisfy_v for_o sin_n 296_o 5._o christ_n with_o they_o procure_v remission_n in_o procure_v grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v form_v within_o 308_o 24._o of_o justification_n 1._o they_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n 295_o 2._o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 295_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worse_o with_o they_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n 295_o 4._o yea_o they_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n be_v irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a 296_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n 296_o 6._o yea_o they_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o arm_n of_o corruption_n 296_o 7._o by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v say_v they_o 297_o 8._o all_o the_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o reconciliation_n 302_o 303_o 304_o 308_o 9_o sanctification_n with_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 305_o 311_o 10._o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 316_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n say_v they_o 321_o 12._o what_o righteousness_n say_v they_o christ_n perform_v without_o we_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n nor_o be_v we_o save_v thereby_o 550_o 13._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 11_o 25._o of_o perfection_n 1._o they_o say_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v perfect_a 322_o 323_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n here_o 325._o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 325_o 4._o sanctification_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n 326_o 5._o yet_o they_o say_v this_o perfection_n may_v be_v lose_v 332_o 6._o and_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o 332_o 26._o of_o perseverance_n 1._o they_o assert_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 350._o etc._n etc._n 27._o of_o infallibility_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n 378_o 28._o of_o the_o patriach_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 289_o 29._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o take-in_a under_o the_o church_n all_o who_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o howbeit_o not_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n 361_o 2._o pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n though_o both_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n 361_o 3._o all_o member_n of_o their_o church_n teach_v 362_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v 362_o 5._o yet_o member_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n must_v give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 362_o 6._o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 364_o 7._o they_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n 364_o 8._o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grace_n 379_o 9_o they_o make_v the_o church_n or_o fold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shepherd_n 545_o 10._o with_o they_o all_o member_n be_v officer_n 10_o 30._o of_o minister_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o light_n receive_v prepare_v constitute_v and_o fournish_v a_o minister_n 365_o 370_o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a call_v 372_o 3._o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 378_o 4._o minister_n must_v have_v no_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 283_o 384_o 386_o 5._o they_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v 396_o 6._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n make_v use_v of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o read_v in_o their_o sermon_n 438_o 7._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 431_o 441_o 8._o they_o account_v all_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 545_o 31._o of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 366_o 2._o they_o be_v against_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 387_o 389_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 388_o 389_o 391_o 4._o they_o account_v all_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n foâ—mes_n &_o shadow_n 388_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 389_o 6._o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o 390_o 7._o they_o make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n 393_o 8._o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o officer_n as_o evangelist_n 393_o 394_o 9_o they_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o distinct_a name_n 394_o 10._o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 397_o 32._o of_o ordination_n 33._o they_o deny_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 377_o 33._o of_o ordinance_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o external_a institution_n in_o worshipe_n 381_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o precept_n for_o a_o ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n 491_o 3._o they_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n call_v they_o form_n 545_o 4._o they_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o will_v reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o 545_o 5._o they_o say_v christ_n blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v 545_o 6._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 545_o 546_o 34._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 412_o 2._o they_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o 412_o 35._o of_o worship_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o worshipe_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n duration_n 411_o 2._o they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v in_o our_o solemn_a worshipe_n 412_o 3._o external_n action_n in_o worshipe_n need_v particular_a influence_n or_o enthusiasm_n 461_o 4._o when_o we_o move_v say_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v 545_o 36._o of_o the_o quaker_n worshipe_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o preparation_n to_o their_o worshipe_n 412_o 413_o 2._o nor_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 413_o 3._o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 413_o 5._o in_o their_o worshipe_n they_o unchristian_a and_o unman_n themselves_o 414_o 6._o they_o talk_v of_o god_n power_n transmit_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n whereby_o when_o one_o be_v affect_v all_o be_v affect_v 415_o 7._o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o word_n even_o scripture_n word_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 415_o 8._o then_o they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n 415_o 9_o this_o doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o action_n &_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n &_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v 416_o 10._o and_o hence_o come_v a_o flood_n of_o refreshment_n that_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n 416_o 11._o and_o then_o they_o need_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n 417_o 12._o if_o one_o present_v be_v not_o introvert_v if_o the_o power_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v present_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o this_o power_n warm_v he_o as_o fire_n warm_v a_o man_n 417_o 13._o if_o any_o present_a wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v will_v feel_v a_o travel_a woman_n pain_n for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prick_v secret_o though_o nothing_o be_v speak_v 417_o 14._o yea_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v &_o mock_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o past_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n 418_o 15._o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v silent_a
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâ—e_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ—_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâ—ks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o accurse_a he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n already_o deliver_v be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v warrantable_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certane_v rule_n to_o we_o than_o divine_a revelation_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o these_o passage_n mat._n 24_o 11_o 24_o mark_n 13.22_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o proceed_v 20._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v all_o this_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o here_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o though_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o some_o deliver_v as_o revelation_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o try_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n who_o have_v such_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n be_v to_o act_v according_o without_o any_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n i_o answer_v first_o then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v their_o assertion_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o all_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o the_o very_a assertion_n and_o command_n of_o god_n until_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v those_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n second_o then_o certane_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o look_v so_o contemptuous_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n common_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o nicolas_n lucas_n a_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n pag._n 5._o and_o evince_v again_o dialog_n 3._o against_o will._n pen._n pag._n 86._o three_o then_o i_o think_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v obtrude_v nothing_o upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n but_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12_o 3_o 5_o 7._o &_o 26_o 31._o mark_n 14_o 27._o luk._n 4_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 16._o rome_n 11_o 8_o 26._o &_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 12_o 19_o &_o 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 21._o &_o 14_o 11._o gal._n 3_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v plain_o affirm_v act._n 26_o 22._o that_o he_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v four_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o illumination_n strong_a persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o come_v as_o new_a revelation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o diabolical_a injection_n or_o delusion_n work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o casting-in_a wild_a fire_n and_o wild_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n and_o illumination_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_o good_a and_o believe_v &_o obey_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v assert_v this_o last_o nor_o will_v the_o many_o enthusiast_n or_o entheasticks_n or_o ecstaticks_n and_o the_o like_a who_o have_v be_v to_o manifest_a conviction_n deceive_v and_o delude_v suffer_v we_o to_o asserte_n the_o other_o therefore_o see_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v satanical_a delusion_n instead_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o see_v these_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o swenckfeldius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n five_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o some_o to_o strong_a delusion_n sure_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o when_o then_o some_o be_v judicial_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_a light_n either_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o thâ—t_a light_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v than_o such_o person_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o some_o certane_v rule_n with_o whatsoever_o plausible_a and_o insinuate_a glance_n they_o dazzle_v and_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v our_o point_n see_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n only_o six_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fix_v and_o establish_a way_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n administration_n abundant_o lay_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o will_n know_v concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o if_o this_o be_v uncertane_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o such_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o fix_v fancy_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v injection_n or_o insinuation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n either_o natural_o melancholic_a or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o some_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o fond_o look_v upon_o as_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n may_v very_o warrantable_o yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a even_o when_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a the_o false_a prophet_n may_v warrantable_o have_v bring_v their_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o fantastical_a delusion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v cease_v may_v this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v a_o deceit_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o regulate_v ourselves_o both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 21._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o divine_a inward_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a compel_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o insuperable_o move_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n and_o that_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n etc._n etc._n evince_v nothing_o contraâ—y_o to_o what_o we_o hâ—ve_v say_v for_o though_o a_o true_o divine_a illumination_n or_o revelation_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a of_o which_o kind_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v bring_v its_o own_o credential_n along_v with_o it_o and_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n prove_v itself_o divine_a &_o so_o powerful_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o think_v or_o doubt_v remain_v concern_v its_o authentic_a authority_n yet_o every_o revelation_n or_o enthusiastic_a illumination_n which_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o relevancy_n thereof_o will_v not_o prove_v true_o divine_a or_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o be_v once_o question_v or_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o as_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
nither_o can_v it_o advantage_v his_o charity_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o untruth_n and_o that_o his_o charity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o suppose_v that_o when_o infant_n perish_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o perish_v for_o no_o â—in_a of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o of_o adam_n but_o how_o groundless_a this_o mistake_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n 23._o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v deny_v and_o refute_v our_o opinion_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o whatever_o it_o have_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o take_v bullingers_n testimony_n decad._n 3_o serm._n 10_o and_o cont_n anabapt_v lib._n 1._o c._n 12_o &_o gualter_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la zuinglio_n &_o operib_n ejus_fw-la than_o either_o beauty_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o zuinglius_fw-la declare_v himself_o abundant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o marpurg_n where_o these_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v inborn_a in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v all_o and_o that_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v help_v by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v all_o because_o of_o it_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o read_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1539._o he_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o will_v there_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n viz._n that_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o actual_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o eat_v the_o apple_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o upâ—n_o the_o account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bullinger_n where_o now_o cite_v relate_v they_o i_o confess_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o know_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n nor_o do_v i_o stick_v at_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v after_o paul_n manner_n sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o who_o ever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o birth_n not_o by_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o father_n do_v commit_v it_o etc._n etc._n 23._o we_o have_v now_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v vindicate_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v now_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n propose_v some_o more_o argument_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o which_o himself_o adduce_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n lapse_v state_n of_o whâ—ch_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n gen._n 6_o 5._o &_o 8_o 21._o from_o which_o place_n the_o old_a father_n argue_v against_o pelagianisme_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag._n pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o small_a force_n in_o these_o passage_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n of_o adult_n person_n yet_o he_o be_v aggravate_v the_o same_o by_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o very_a root_n &_o rise_v of_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o from_o their_o infancy_n or_o child_n hood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o from_o every_o state_n of_o their_o child_n hood_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pueritiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o people_n ezech._n 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15_o 19_o ephes._n 2_o 3._o do_v not_o such_o corrupt_a fruit_n evidence_n a_o evil_a tree_n with_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 7_o 16_o and_o see_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o bud_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o not_o corrupt_a &_o rot_a chrysostoms_n word_n on_o gen._n 6._o hom._n 22._o be_v remarkable_a neque_fw-la aetas_fw-la intempestiva_fw-la &_o alioquin_fw-la inexperta_fw-la malorum_fw-la expers_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la omnes_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la praelium_fw-la certabant_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la superarent_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a &_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n that_o this_o judgement_n come_v on_o if_o then_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o perish_v for_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n as_o this_o quaker_n affirm_v they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o own_o &_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o the_o evil_a there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v as_o well_o habitual_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o innate_a as_o acquire_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o new_a world_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n 25._o we_o may_v add_v other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o as_o psal._n 14_o 1_o 2_o &_o 53_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 9_o 10_o 23._o &_o 11_o 32._o gal._n 3_o 22._o these_z universals_z in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n yea_o all_o exception_n be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o the_o scope_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v rom._n 3._o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n shall_v be_v inconsequent_a conclude_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a and_o because_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o think_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o be_v include_v and_o because_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n must_v be_v here_o include_v 26._o origen_n cyrillus_n chrysostom_n augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n adduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 14_o 4._o hence_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o grat._n cap._n 3._o say_v vitiatae_fw-la radicis_fw-la macula_fw-la it_o a_o propaginis_fw-la traduce_v per_fw-la generationum_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la infans_fw-la quidem_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la primae_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la alienus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indebitam_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quodsi_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o import_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notice_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o when_o job_n say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o inward_a uncleaâ—ness_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o which_o he_o point_v forth_o as_o inevitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v so_o be_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o habitual_a for_o whâ—t_n be_v only_o actual_a be_v not_o universal_a infant_n be_v free_a therefrom_o and_o of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o adherent_a as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v or_o propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o be_v hereditary_a all_o which_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v unclean_a &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o can_v be_v no_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a ordination_n when_o we_o consider_v reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o terminus_fw-la or_o thing_n will_v &_o purpose_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n we_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n intend_v &_o purpose_v presuppose_v &_o not_o mention_v what_o be_v common_a both_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n or_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n this_o last_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v damnation_n not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o a_o establish_a law_n but_o the_o other_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n &_o good_a pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 18._o and_o as_o god_n grant_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o free_a &_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o goodness_n in_o man_n as_o all_o except_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v yea_o pelagius_n himself_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v of_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o mercy_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a law_n constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v grace_n or_o bestow_v it_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v grace_n upon_o jacob_n and_o not_o upon_o esau_n upon_o moses_n and_o not_o upon_o pharaoh_n upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o judas_n beside_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7._o so_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o pharaoh_n on_o esau_n on_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o beside_o his_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 7._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o thing_n decree_v thing_n decree_v may_v have_v their_o cause_n and_o one_o may_v depend_v upon_o another_o as_o on_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will._n god_n may_v and_o do_v decree_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o that_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o damn_v some_o person_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n though_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n willing_a or_o decree_a to_o damn_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o damn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o adult_n person_n do_v precede_v salvation_n as_o some_o way_n dispose_v cause_n thereunto_o and_o as_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precee_v damnation_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o both_o precede_v election_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o dispose_v cause_n or_o prerequisites_n thereunto_o and_o the_o foresight_n of_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precede_v reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n can_v be_v of_o work_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a rom._n 9.11_o 12._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o so_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n &_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v may_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22.23_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v further_o gather_v even_o as_o to_o the_o name_n from_o jer._n 6_o 30._o heb._n 6_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o so_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o sometime_o in_o negative_a term_n sometime_o in_o positive_a term_n hence_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o negative_a reprobation_n call_v preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v a_o real_a positive_a act_n in_o god_n and_o not_o pure_o negative_a as_o some_o suppose_n and_o of_o a_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a reprobation_n which_o they_o call_v praedamnation_n by_o the_o negative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v a_o positive_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o elect_a and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n as_o when_o châ—ist_n say_v math._n 7_o 23._o i_o nâ—ver_o know_v you_o and_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o in_o the_o revel_n chap_n 13_o â—_o and_o 20_o 15._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n by_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v the_o lord_n positive_a resolution_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o to_o dishonour_v and_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v rom._n 9_o 13._o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o &_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o judicial_a smite_v with_o blindeness_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobaâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a rome_n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 11_o 7._o psal._n 81_o 12._o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v that_o question_n that_o this_o quaker_n be_v most_o busy_v with_o viz._n whether_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o quaker_n love_v darkness_n speak_v undistinct_o either_o because_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a question_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n &_o we_o for_o maintain_v it_o odious_a or_o both_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavoure_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o mater_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o in_o god_n of_o who_o will_n it_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o man_n or_o aâ—y_a creature_n than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v all_o one_o act_n and_o so_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o reprobate_v that_o be_v of_o appoint_v and_o design_v such_o or_o such_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o to_o its_o
the_o next_o time_n he_o must_v disput_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o we_o 18._o â—â—e_v inveige_v next_o pag_n 67._o against_o that_o monstrous_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o twofold_a will_n which_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n feign_v of_o god_n one_o by_o which_o he_o open_o and_o manifest_o declare_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o plain_a contrary_n more_o secret_a &_o obscure_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o bring_v in_o here_o and_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v we_o seem_v to_o assume_v this_o distinction_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o reject_v it_o but_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o debate_n with_o he_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n i_o will_v only_o inquire_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o decree_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v these_o decree_n else_o than_o act_n of_o godâ—s_n will_v if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o may_v say_v god_n will_v what_o he_o decree_v for_o sure_a we_o can_v say_v god_n nill_v or_o will_v not_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v and_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o that_o god_n decree_n and_o command_n be_v all_o one_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v oppose_v contradict_v contraveen_v and_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o with_o his_o command_n but_o all_o divine_n will_v hiss_v at_o this_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o where_o be_v then_o the_o monstrosity_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o say_n he_o must_v also_o assume_v this_o distinction_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n oft_o give_v the_o name_n of_o will_n unto_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n as_o act._n 21_o 14._o rom._n 1_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o ephes._n 1_o 5._o revel_v 17_o 17._o luk._n 22_o 42._o mat._n 26.42_o so_o do_v it_o often_o time_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o his_o command_n as_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a and_o though_o these_o two_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o command_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o same_o event_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n here_o of_o a_o twofold_a contrary_a will_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n his_o purpose_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v his_o will_n in_o proper_a sense_n be_v pure_o concern_v the_o event_n and_o respectetâ—_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o prime_a disposer_n of_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o command_n or_o law_n touch_v not_o the_o event_n of_o action_n but_o only_o point_v forth_o man_n duty_n and_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o subject_n these_o both_o be_v clear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n to_o adduce_v no_o more_o of_o abraham_n who_o god_n command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o â—et_v about_o this_o and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v that_o isaak_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v nor_o abraham_n get_v leave_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o indeed_o where_o be_v this_o contrariety_n than_o the_o man_n talk_v of_o 19_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o man_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n sin_n for_o this_o proclivity_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o we_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o because_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ans._n not_o to_o debate_v these_o question_n with_o this_o man_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o objection_n here_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n with_o that_o rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_o compend_v of_o his_o follow_a word_n let_v any_o that_o read_v they_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o infant_n that_o can_v resist_v and_o cast_v he_o dâ—wne_v from_o a_o high_a place_n though_o his_o weighâ—_n cause_v he_o descend_v yet_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o nay_o o_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o o_o quaker_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispute_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o proud_a quaker_n forgete_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n form_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n with_o god_n and_o say_v why_o hâ—st_v thou_o form_v i_o thus_o can_v we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o word_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o will_v this_o man_n advocate_n the_o ill_a cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a son_n of_o eli_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v plead_v also_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v he_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v for_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o road_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n esai_n 10_o 5._o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16_o 4._o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o agent_n and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o jehovah_n because_o when_o god_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v afflict_v job_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n all_o the_o blame_n lie_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o wise_a a_o inevitable_a necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n much_o behold_v to_o this_o quaker_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o reward_n shall_v not_o quite_o his_o cost_n we_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o necessity_n come_v from_o man_n natural_a corrupt_a state_n yea_o corvinus_n himself_o at_o knowledge_v that_o it_o be_v arminius_n his_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n sin_v see_v d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n mason_n pag._n 18._o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o this_o man_n whether_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v if_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n past_a all_o the_o guilt_n must_v lie_v upon_o jehovah_n and_o thus_o either_o god_n have_v make_v no_o decree_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o free_a agent_n good_a or_o evil_n or_o all_o their_o action_n must_v be_v act_n of_o necessity_n yea_o pure_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o so_o all_o contingency_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o freedom_n from_o second_o cause_n or_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a agent_n over_o who_o and_o who_o action_n god_n must_v pass_v no_o decree_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n whither_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v and_o what_o a_o exalter_n of_o free_a will_n into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n be_v 20_o next_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o will_v that_o many_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o ezech_n 33_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o answ._n 1_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v absolute_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o at_o length_n because_o of_o sin_n he_o must_v think_v from_o this_o effectual_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
we_o reply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o the_o man_n have_v both_o these_o parable_n to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v clear_a that_o the_o more_o promise_v be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v have_v and_o improve_v to_o say_v then_o that_o one_o that_o improve_v nature_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o improve_n health_n shall_v obtain_v wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o one_o by_o improve_n wealth_n and_o honour_n shall_v obtain_v health_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n be_v that_o such_o as_o improve_v gift_n and_o talent_n give_v of_o god_n shall_v get_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o that_o improve_v wealth_n get_v more_o wealth_n 2._o what_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o light_n bestow_v only_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v then_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o man_n before_o to_o believe_v 3_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a and_o save_v then_o the_o law_n be_v supernatural_a and_o save_v but_o our_o quaker_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 4_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a &_o save_a light_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o we_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v why_o this_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o here_o understand_v 32._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o declare_v christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o get_v from_o he_o as_o such_o answ._n if_o we_o receive_v not_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n we_o have_v neither_o our_o be_v nor_o conservation_n of_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o chief_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o socinian_n will_v deny_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n man_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o such_o ans._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_v something_o both_o common_a and_o peculiar_a which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o repugnancy_n here_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n natural_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o while_n in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n for_o when_o this_o come_v the_o man_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v here_o call_v light_n this_o light_n may_v shine_v by_o natural_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n nor_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v this_o light_n our_o quaker_n who_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v darkness_n take_v the_o light_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o the_o efficient_a &_o so_o practical_o confute_v himself_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o &_o be_v answer_v §_o 30._o he_o adeâ—h_v more_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n john_n 12_o 36._o ans._n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o a_o work_n in_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v not_o true_a john_n who_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_n 19_o 4_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10_o 43._o but_o why_o do_v we_o cite_v particular_a place_n see_v the_o whole_a bible_n confirm_v it_o here_o his_o quakerism_n set_v up_o its_o head_n while_o he_o will_v have_v that_o light_n mention_v joh_n 12_o 36._o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o create_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a nature_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o very_a obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o connect_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n 34._o where_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v who_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v always_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o now_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o darkness_n will_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v remove_v conform_a to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n see_v also_o john_n 9_o 5._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 100_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o his_o person_n although_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o himself_o add_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o mention_v afterward_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n they_o have_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o ill_o found_v and_o destructive_a of_o true_a christianity_n substitute_v some_o natural_a and_o consequent_o now_o corrupt_v thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n both_o barbarous_a and_o more_o moralize_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o detestation_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v once_o more_o repeat_v what_o he_o cit_v at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o this_o man_n corrupt_a gloss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regaird_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o we_o judge_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o clear_v it_o 33._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a grace_n set_v down_o pag._n 101._o §_o 22._o be_v take_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n and_o that_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o docile_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a mocker_n opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a word_n rom._n 10._o which_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o that_o word_n whereof_o james_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o engraft_a word_n and_o prove_v save_v be_v this_o word_n a_o substantial_a thing_n lie_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v this_o word_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o very_a day_n that_o adam_n fall_v what_o uncouth_a fancy_n must_v these_o quaker_n have_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o
light_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o talk_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v his_o say_n that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o seed_n or_o grace_n implant_v in_o every_o man_n as_o we_o show_v he_o add_v this_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o peter_n ascribe_v this_o birth_n unto_o this_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o where_o do_v this_o quaker_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o nay_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n for_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vers_n 4._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o give_v in_o order_n to_o administration_n &_o operation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o &_o be_v particular_o specify_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n for_o press_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o a_o edify_a use_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v outward_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v real_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o make_v for_o the_o quaker_n point_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o never_o be_v baptize_v nor_o hear_v thereof_o or_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n import_v by_o these_o word_n make_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o some_o suppose_n and_o if_o not_o what_o way_n will_v this_o quaker_n hence_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v here_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n then_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v 4._o as_o for_o that_o word_n or_o seed_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n &_o which_o live_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o man_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v though_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v potential_o lurk_v to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n be_v nourish_v and_o be_v not_o suffocate_v answ._n 1_o be_v not_o these_o noble_a proof_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a assertion_n for_o probation_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o seed_n have_v its_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o natural_a carnal_a unregenerat_a and_o heathen_a man_n a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o why_o do_v this_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o any_o thing_n but_o quaker_n dream_n or_o new_a pelagian_a notion_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o 4._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n what_o idle_a fancy_n do_v these_o man_n feed_v upon_o 5._o this_o hide_a salvation_n must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o must_v it_o not_o first_o work_n &_o appear_v in_o its_o operation_n before_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o it_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o a_o latent_fw-la lurk_v thing_n that_o work_v not_o nor_o appear_v not_o 6._o if_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o potential_o in_o it_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v produce_v in_o its_o way_n a_o tree_n &_o its_o fruit_n but_o rather_o exhibit_v 7._o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v already_o hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v ground_n how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v purâ—_n pelagianisme_n or_o worse_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v grace_n &_o glory_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o that_o well_o nature_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v &_o not_o suffocate_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o pelagius_n at_o length_n do_v acknowledge_v let_v be_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o pagan_n indeed_o 15._o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o cit_v luk._n 17_o 20_o 21._o and_o will_v have_v nâ—_n believe_v that_o christ_n say_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o in_o they_o though_o the_o greek_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v this_o import_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o luk._n 14_o 1._o mark_n 13_o 24._o where_o it_o import_v after_o so_o mat._n 20_o 26._o luk._n 16_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5_o
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
answ._n but_o how_o can_v they_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a aliment_n it_o be_v not_o say_v free_o give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o not_o to_o all_o who_o will_v give_v you_o must_v not_o give_v they_o free_o but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n destroy_v itself_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o have_v receive_v free_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n free_o use_v these_o gift_n and_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n sell_v to_o the_o great_a offerer_n their_o pain_n in_o ordinary_a ministerial_a employment_n which_o yet_o have_v cost_n they_o pain_n and_o study_v no_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o baseness_n they_o shall_v free_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a mind_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o their_o aliment_n or_o honorary_a which_o christ_n insure_v to_o these_o 70._o disciple_n for_o that_o short_a work_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o if_o people_n be_v that_o unjust_a and_o inhuman_a as_o not_o to_o give_v when_o able_a what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o have_v settle_v as_o a_o honorary_a justice_n shall_v compel_v they_o fâ—r_v the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o this_o comport_v well_o with_o a_o free_a give_v in_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o this_o quaker_n can_v see_v a_o consistency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o he_o must_v either_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o blame_v christ._n he_o add_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n may_v seek_v nothing_o ans._n may_v not_o the_o disciple_n have_v seek_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n sure_a christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o himself_o joh._n 4.7_o but_o say_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ans._n fair_a law_n and_o justice_n be_v neither_o violence_n nor_o compulsion_n they_o may_v not_o covenant_v before_o hand_n how_o much_o they_o must_v have_v by_o year_n ans._n true_a and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n law_n account_v such_o deal_a simony_n as_o for_o arnoldus_n answer_n which_o our_o quaker_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o speak_v bad_a latin_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o arnoldus_fw-la to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o saying_n pag._n 212._o §_o 29._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n here_o adduce_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o such_o as_o press_v bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o place_n but_o he_o add_v albeit_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v outward_a thing_n to_o minister_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o giver_n ans._n this_o make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n do_v willing_o allote_v the_o tithe_n to_o minister_n as_o their_o honorary_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o quantity_n be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n &_o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v shall_v stand_v and_o can_v be_v diminish_v but_o by_o fraud_n and_o iniquity_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o land_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o devour_v sacred_a thing_n once_o devout_v to_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n for_o when_o they_o purchase_v that_o land_n they_o pay_v nothing_o for_o the_o tithe_n but_o make_v their_o purchase_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la onere_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o purchase_n of_o land_n burden_v with_o any_o public_a thing_n he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o any_o limitation_n be_v make_v here_o then_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o hospitality_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o workman_n hire_n and_o reward_n and_o no_o gratuity_n his_o follow_a objection_n be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v let_v the_o answer_n pass_v 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n do_v prohibit_v this_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o v._n 33_o 35._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v there_o he_o say_v indâ—ed_v vers_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n and_o i_o grant_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o say_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_a minister_n but_o all_o christian_n yea_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n he_o say_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 8._o will_v our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o minister_n why_o then_o will_n â—e_v allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n from_o any_o why_o do_v christ_n allow_v his_o 70._o disciple_n to_o take_v bread_n and_o drink_n both_o do_v paul_n thus_o every_o where_o he_o take_v more_o than_o bread_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 4_o 10_o 15_o 16._o nay_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 8._o that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v so_o every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o church_n he_o have_v hardly_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o avarice_n he_o sai_z next_z vers_n 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v these_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o so_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v so_o out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 10._o that_o before_o they_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v rather_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o i_o shall_v willing_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o honorary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v paul_n prove_v at_o large_a nor_o against_o a_o minister_n seek_v his_o due_n by_o law_n oâ—_n what_o be_v establish_v upon_o he_o by_o law_n when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o who_o lie_v at_o a_o catch_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o paul_n for_o take_v maintenance_n be_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v they_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o set_a salary_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o workman_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o person_n may_v just_o crave_v his_o debt_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n and_o to_o press_v to_o bountifulness_n 11._o he_o say_v pag._n 213._o §_o 30._o that_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n like_o these_o mercenary_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o reprove_v answ._n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_a so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o preach_v for_o a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v all_o grant_v
vessel_n can_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v immediate_o upon_o every_o vessel_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o least_o a_o joint_a worshipe_n for_o other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v work_v immedat_o upon_o they_o all_o when_o asunder_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a house_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o better_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n let_v we_o therefore_o listen_v none_o can_v say_v he_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o lie_v aside_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v i_o sure_a that_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o real_a wait_a upon_o god_n &_o not_o rather_o a_o lay_v themselves_o open_a unto_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o satan_n none_o attain_v to_o this_o say_v he_o or_o perform_v it_o but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a thing_n no_o ceremony_n no_o word_n not_o the_o best_a word_n nay_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o languish_a soul_n for_o though_o these_o be_v all_o present_a the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a can_v be_v away_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o popish_a book_n style_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o randal_n a_o familist_n but_o though_o those_o outward_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n aright_o who_o lay_v these_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n aside_o as_o they_o do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o will_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o they_o must_v be_v say_v he_o abstract_v from_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o turn_v within_o unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n answ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o i_o see_v that_o all_o their_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o renunce_v all_o his_o appointment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o ply_v the_o darken_a light_n within_o they_o must_v become_v no_o christian_n renunce_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o no_o man_n renunce_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n what_o will_v this_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o act_n in_o their_o natural_a will_n and_o comprehension_n and_o to_o feel_v this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v or_o act_v whether_o to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v ans._n that_o be_v nature_n the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n second_v with_o satan_n operation_n teach_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n rather_o darkness_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o this_o natural_a thing_n or_o worse_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heathenish_a or_o pagan-worshipe_a teach_v and_o regulate_v by_o silly_a nature_n make_v alittle_o active_a by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n blind_a the_o very_a eye_n of_o nature_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o utter_v this_o or_o that_o false_a or_o true_a as_o the_o rarefy_v brain_n and_o tickle_v fancy_n be_v first_o incline_v unto_o and_o till_o this_o be_v they_o sit_v mute_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o silent_a sit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o this_o worshipe_n so_o found_v so_o regulate_v so_o principled_a so_o carryed-on_a &_o issue_v the_o christian_a reader_n need_v not_o long_o deliberate_v 7._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o move_v to_o speak_v what_o come_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v yet_o busy_a enter_v within_o themselves_o and_o consult_v their_o daemon_n their_o teacher_n and_o bible_n the_o life_n say_v he_o the_o rising_z whereof_o some_o do_v thus_o perceive_v and_o possess_v as_o it_o prevail_v in_o every_o one_o so_o as_o afloud_n of_o refreshment_n it_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o god_n name_n be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o such_o a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n possess_v all_o that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o man_n wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o this_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v depress_v and_o condemn_v this_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a harmony_n that_o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o jar_a sound_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artist_n tune_v all_o these_o string_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o constant_o make_v life_n break-in_a &_o overflow_v the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o the_o riseing_n thereof_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o natural_a part_n predomine_v here_o and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o but_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o kindly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n and_o afâ—er_v practice_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o 8._o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o add_v pag._n 228._o the_o form_n of_o this_o worshipe_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o devoide_v of_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o place_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v naked_a as_o to_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n be_v not_o my_o quarrel_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o all_o external_a pomp_n be_v away_o yet_o carnal_a wisdom_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o work_v when_o the_o prime_a and_o only_o rise_v of_o all_o this_o devotion_n be_v nature_n and_o all_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v by_o nature_n save_v where_o it_o be_v spirit_v and_o principled_a by_o a_o superior_a malignant_a ghost_n we_o know_v there_o be_v inward_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o here_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a excercise_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n dote_a and_o depend_v upon_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o natural_a create_a thing_n within_o which_o at_o best_a be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n impregnate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o else_o can_v this_o introversion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v where_o be_v we_o command_v thus_o to_o turn_v in-to_a a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n and_o worshipe_n and_o adore_v he_o be_v not_o this_o at_o best_a to_o make_v that_o light_n or_o whatever_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o our_o idol_n or_o image_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o they_o get_v hereby_o such_o wash_n and_o nourishment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o their_o way_n of_o worshipe_n have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_o paganish_v 9_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o one_o enter_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o vigilant_a nor_o
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâ—s_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â—_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ—_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâ—ould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ—_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâ—r_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o see_v gift_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o all_o without_o gift_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o in_o vain_a also_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v to_o regard_v no_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o gooâ—_n thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o do_v and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v 13._o what_o room_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o word_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n for_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o charge_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o 14._o the_o follow_a injunction_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v make_v also_o useless_a by_o this_o way_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o preacher_n can_v make_v no_o other_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v right_a 15_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 16._o if_o this_o way_n be_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o timothy_n have_v reply_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o charge_n i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o preach_v either_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n nor_o can_v i_o reprove_v rebuke_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o have_v i_o doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o &_o must_v move_v i_o and_o inspire_v i_o to_o every_o doctrine_n preach_v rebuke_v and_o exhortation_n and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n and_o season_n 17._o hâ—reby_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o render_v useless_a which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim_n 4_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 18._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n why_o do_v paul_n say_v to_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 17_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n see_v titus_n can_v have_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o more_o i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o 19_o so_o it_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o paulâ—s_a injunction_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15._o for_o titus_n be_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o speak_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o and_o what_o uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n be_v requisite_a in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a there_o about_o all_o will_v be_v so_o because_o dictate_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o soundness_n of_o speech_n be_v requisite_a the_o spirit_n will_v see_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v vers_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 20._o the_o command_n tit._n 3_o 1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n etc._n etc._n must_v hereby_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o oblige_v titus_n who_o be_v pure_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 21._o how_o opposite_a unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n tit._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o what_o be_v not_o titus_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o collossian_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o haâ—t_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o see_v archippus_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2d_o this_o opinion_n render_v that_o injunction_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o useless_a now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o preach_v 24._o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o such_o minister_n speak_v be_v infallible_o true_a for_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o man_n or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o mere_a organ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o and_o regard_v as_o scripture_n 25._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a a_o child_n or_o a_o mâ—n_z of_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o paul_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 26._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preachâ—_n and_o declare_v their_o vision_n as_o under_o moral_a command_n though_o they_o be_v under_o no_o such_o â—_z to_o receive_v the_o vision_n where_o they_o have_v no_o election_n jer._n 1_o v._n 17._o &_o 26_o 15._o esa._n 6_o 8_o 9_o jer_z 15_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 9_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o common_a theme_n while_o they_o will_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ministry_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a with_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o method_n pag._n 249._o and_o what_o be_v this_o method_n minister_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v what_o method_n they_o think_v most_o edify_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a prescribeâ—_n method_n but_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n teach_v they_o mat._n 10_o 20._o mark_n 13_o 11._o luk._n â—2_n vers_fw-la 12._o ans._n know_v he_o not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v and_o as_o â—e_v go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10_o 7._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n where_o they_o may_v through_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n be_v so_o discompose_v as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v these_o word_n to_o free_v they_o of_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o stand_v before_o man_n much_o more_o in_o preach_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o contradict_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o when_o call_v before_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o question_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_v which_o to_o prevent_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o and_o christ_n answer_n vers_fw-la 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o righteousness_n require_v his_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o gospel_n institution_n and_o consequent_o a_o continue_a institution_n have_v such_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o it_o have_v and_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o consecrate_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 14._o unto_o that_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o he_o grant_v all_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n as_o not_o be_v express_o so_o call_v in_o the_o text_n and_o remit_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o socinian_o never_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o call_v this_o into_o question_n before_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o evident_a 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o a_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n while_o as_o before_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptize_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n &_o authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v account_v christ_n deed_n joh._n 4_o 1._o &_o 3_o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o former_o their_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n joh._n 4_o 1._o 3._o their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a acceptation_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o scripture_n word_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o must_v we_o run_v to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n unless_o necessity_n urge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n apparent_a enforce_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o and_o all_o greek_n lexicon_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v with_o water_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n except_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apparent_a here_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o n._n test._n as_o for_o baptism_n with_o water_n for_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o baptism_n with_o the_o cross_n luk._n 12_o 50._o now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o himself_o will_v grant_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n see_v act._n 8_o 16._o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o bestow_v these_o gift_n upon_o the_o disciple_n nor_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o baptize_v any_o that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o some_o then_o actor_n 8_o and_o 19_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o depairt_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n till_o necessity_n force_v we_o answ._n this_o be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o own_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o proper_a or_o usual_a sense_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o greek_a author_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n own_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1_o if_o he_o think_v that_o one_o baptism_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o luk_n 12_o 50._o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v it_o for_o this_o be_v every_o way_n peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n 2._o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o no_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o professor_n no_o other_o be_v a_o fit_a argument_n for_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v suit_n the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o 3._o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o because_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o the_o share_n that_o other_o be_v to_o get_v thereof_o mark._n 10_o v._n 39_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparision_n with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v out_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o anoint_a and_o crown_a king_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v his_o also_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o so_o that_o this_o man_n argue_n be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n 3._o the_o baptism_n enjoin_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v such_o as_o who_o ever_o be_v thereby_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n answ._n all_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n all_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n require_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 4._o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n be_v not_o johns_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v johns_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o our_o divine_n show_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n inadvertent_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n prove_v this_o pag._n 27â—_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n psal._n 54_o 3._o cant._n 1_o 3._o prov_n 18_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v unto_o this_o name_n and_o power_n as_o appear_z from_o that_o word_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n answ._n by_o this_o he_o tacit_o condemn_v our_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v but_o here_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n can_v import_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o namâ—_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v be_v you_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n nor_o do_v that_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v evince_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o right_a receive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o none_o else_o do_v baptism_n seal_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v do_v in_o baptism_n solemn_o and_o formal_o put_v on_o christ._n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mark_n â—_o 1._o &_o 13_o 16._o &_o 5_o 34._o act._n 2_o 31._o mark_n 1_o 9_o in_o jordan_n will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o jordan_n but_o further_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n in_o
be_v other_o way_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v different_a from_o a_o precept_n and_o divine_a institution_n virtual_o include_v a_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o way_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n here_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v not_o what_o way_n a_o precept_n have_v any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n but_o because_o of_o a_o promise_n what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o howbeit_o a_o precept_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o while_o speak_v of_o his_o relation_n yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o precept_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o mentione_n no_o command_n and_o luk_n only_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o express_a command_n mention_v by_o luk_n and_o what_o need_v more_o the_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o practice_n declare_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v paul_n large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o rectify_v abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la why_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o why_o do_v he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o why_o do_v he_o not_o discharge_v this_o altogether_o as_o he_o do_v the_o love_n feast_n why_o say_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n presuppose_v nor_o include_v in_o all_o this_o wonderful_a the_o end_n which_o paul_n express_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o this_o have_v no_o necessary_a â—elation_n to_o or_o connexion_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o can_v but_o commemorate_fw-la his_o death_n yet_o his_o death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o this_o participation_n ans._n 1._o that_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n and_o include_v a_o christian_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o a_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o to_o which_o be_v require_v self_n examination_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o and_o such_o as_o include_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v person_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o they_o and_o many_o be_v asleep_z vers_n 29_o 30._o and_o such_o as_o require_v self_n judge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v god_n judge_v vers_fw-la 31._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v can_v be_v without_o this_o partake_n 2_o this_o same_o end_n include_v a_o command_n to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o end_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 4._o how_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v but_o declare_v his_o death_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o let_v he_o clear_a to_o i_o how_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o death_n can_v by_o introvert_v unto_o the_o light_n within_o he_o declare_v christ_n death_n 5._o though_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v commemorate_a by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o declaration_n of_o it_o lay_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o forget_v or_o no_o otherwise_o declare_v than_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o pagan_a introvert_v to_o his_o light_n 12._o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o use_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n up_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o while_o sup_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n answ._n be_v not_o these_o excellent_a commentator_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n who_o ever_o hear_v even_a man_n word_n so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o i_o think_v the_o very_a recite_v of_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o both_o yet_o let_v i_o sober_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o like_a instance_n that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o this_o well_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o well_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o this_o be_v all_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v already_o 4._o why_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v 5._o why_o say_v he_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6._o be_v this_o all_o that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o paul_n give_v we_o not_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o profane_a blasphemous_a boldness_n 13_o what_o say_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v pag._n 298._o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v ordinance_n answ._n for_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v his_o reason_n he_o sai_z vers_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a cup._n answ._n not_o moral_o and_o lawful_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o idol_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n though_o they_o may_v physical_o as_o robert_n parclay_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_v but_o say_v he_o paul_n speak_v of_o one_o bread_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o can_v be_v outward_a bread_n
of_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o quaker_n be_v come_v unto_o may_v now_o lawful_o offer_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o observe_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o care_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n thereof_o 3._o we_o hear_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ever_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v even_o to_o the_o high_a advance_v jew_n for_o paul_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v arisen_a in_o he_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n 10._o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o other_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o high_a power_n be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o sword_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o order_v that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o must_v then_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o must_v use_v against_o all_o oppressor_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v wrong_v and_o enjure_v their_o subject_n who_o otherways_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o whence_o we_o may_v also_o adduce_v another_o argument_n further_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o anabaptist_n will_v alleige_v that_o magistracy_n itself_o be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o he_o can_v alleige_v war_n to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n so_o will_v they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o for_o christian_n yea_o socinus_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o war_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o these_o and_o not_o also_o to_o those_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n war_a without_o soldier_n which_o how_o they_o can_v well_o do_v i_o know_v not_o 11._o by_o what_o this_o quaker_n grant_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n after_o his_o mode_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unjust_a and_o iniquous_a for_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n justice_z and_o peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o iniquous_a in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o itself_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n the_o gospel_n destroy_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a it_o take_v not_o away_o magistracy_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o magistracy_n and_o without_o which_o magistracy_n can_v subsist_v nor_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o magistrate_n leave_v their_o subject_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o every_o oppress_a plunder_v rob_v and_o kill_v enemy_n then_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v these_o oppress_a and_o murder_a adversary_n and_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n thus_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a sword_n of_o invader_n and_o must_v christianity_n countenance_v injustice_n and_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n to_o abhor_v shall_v christian_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o then_o it_o be_v saifer_n to_o live_v under_o pagan_a magistrate_n than_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a magistrate_n will_v he_o have_v we_o run_v away_o to_o pagan_a place_n for_o tâ—is_n end_n 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wage_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o against_o antichrist_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o before_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v render_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 7._o if_o war_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a test._n how_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 18._o concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n why_o be_v it_o there_o say_v to_o god_n own_o people_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v accomplish_v revel_n 17_o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o song_n be_v sing_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v a_o supper_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n of_o mighty_a man_n of_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n revel_v 19_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n have_v no_o will_n that_o any_o evil_n shall_v befall_v that_o whore_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v her_o destruction_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o sowe_a this_o doctrine_n that_o christian_n in_o no_o case_n must_v make_v war_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o king_n shall_v find_v army_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o come_v to_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fiercness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n whatever_o quaker_n say_v 13._o we_o will_v therefore_o close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 23_o §_o 1_o 2._o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o people_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o punihment_n of_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o accept_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o call_v thereto_o prov._n 8_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 4._o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o as_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o maintain_v piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n psal._n two_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o psal._n 82_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 23_o vers_fw-la 3._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o so_o for_o that_o end_n they_o may_v lawful_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n wage_n war_n upon_o just_a and_o
but_o walk_v upon_o fix_a and_o certain_a ground_n which_o may_v full_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v thus_o press_v the_o word_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o express_a word_n yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v ground_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v above_o though_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v their_o supreme_a and_o only_a rule_n they_o can_v alleige_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v they_o too_o against_o we_o 4._o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 354._o §_o 11._o to_o reply_n to_o our_o ground_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v these_o oath_n but_o christ_n forbid_v here_o something_o that_o be_v free_a under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v even_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mat._n 23_o 22._o and_o he_o add_v by_o any_o other_o oath_n answ._n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v both_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o enjoin_v swear_v in_o some_o case_n before_o magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 22_o 7_o 11._o num._n 5_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o christ_n correct_v or_o amend_v the_o law_n or_o discharge_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n dream_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o that_o whole_a sermon_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o part_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one-title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o sure_a if_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o he_o have_v in_o so_o far_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o many_o jote_n and_o title_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a profession_n and_o declaration_n 3._o the_o place_n mat._n 23_o 16_o 23._o do_v clear_o explain_v this_o for_o there_o their_o unlawful_a way_n of_o swear_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o alleige_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o profane_a licentious_a swear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o pretext_n but_o not_o one_o word_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o word_n by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o otherwise_o christ_n discourse_n shall_v be_v incoherent_a 5._o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v now_o contradict_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v many_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n answer_v this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21_o ver_fw-la 23._o josh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o and_o be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a moral_a worshipe_n esai_n 19_o v._n 18._o &_o 45_o 23._o psal._n 63_o 11._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v and_o when_o be_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v such_o first_o given_z but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o dream_n not_o to_o mentione_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v whereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n nor_o how_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v use_v when_o type_n be_v abrogate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o early_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o and_o to_o annul_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a be_v observant_a thereof_o in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o in_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o war_n a_o ceremony_n too_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n abrogate_a that_o ceremony_n also_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o we_o hear_v 6._o he_o move_v this_o argum._n in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 355._o that_o oath_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o see_v little_a strength_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o what_o answer_v he_o it_o must_v be_v show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a precept_n answ._n and_o what_o need_v more_o for_o this_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a have_v a_o manifest_o moral_a import_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v for_o therein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a truth_n and_o the_o swearer_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v acquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n abhor_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o in_o justice_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o in_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o pursue_v such_o all_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o evince_n this_o duty_n to_o be_v moral_a and_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o perpetual_o oblige_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n but_o i_o read_v not_o this_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o say_v gen._n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o the_o firsiling_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o no_o more_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o first_o fruit_n 7._o he_o move_v another_o objection_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v with_o god_n essential_a and_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_a worshipe_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o who_o use_v that_o term_n this_o argument_n i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n and_o as_o further_o exegitical_a and_o explicative_a of_o other_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n mention_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v need_v
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o